of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
man_n mouth_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a king_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o mankind_n and_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a direction_n from_o thence_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o or_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plain_o express_v his_o will_n to_o we_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v write_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o none_o will_v hazard_v all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 5._o beside_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v accompany_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o to_o show_v we_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v sâ—ined_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o heaven_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v natural_o discern_v so_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 6._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o direction_n make_v to_o humble_a and_o sincere_a mind_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n to_o the_o industrious_a prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o well-disposed_a john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o that_o thus_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a establish_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n ii_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o establish_v be_v fortify_v against_o spirit_n word_n or_o write_v or_o all_o suggestion_n that_o may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n 1._o against_o pretend_a revelation_n call_v here_o spirit_n 1._o because_o have_v his_o mind_n thus_o settle_v he_o may_v bold_o defy_v all_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v any_o doctrine_n if_o divers_a or_o different_a from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n much_o more_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v reject_v it_o and_o account_v it_o curse_v doctrine_n therefore_o neither_o church_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o a_o christian_a be_v upon_o better_a term_n have_v the_o write_a word_n than_o if_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o not_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o lord_n voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o authentic_a stand_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o accommodate_v mean_n our_o lord_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 4._o because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v pretend_v it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n is._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5._o because_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o pretend_v to_o vision_n revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o error_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n mic._n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n god_n will_v permit_v those_o that_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o come_v among_o they_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o sleidan_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o some_o give_v up_o to_o this_o fantastical_a frenzy_n that_o kill_v their_o own_o relation_n on_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n and_o of_o other_o that_o murder_v 50000._o in_o one_o day_n 2._o by_o word_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o also_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o settle_a christian_a for_o this_o have_v no_o constat_fw-la no_o evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n blind_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o such_o tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o have_v unquestionable_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v every_o where_o commend_v as_o the_o public_a standard_n and_o true_a measure_n and_o rule_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o not_o by_o epistle_n as_o from_o we_o 1._o supposititious_a write_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o receive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v 2._o false_a exposition_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o clear_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o certainty_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n iii_o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o caution_n against_o the_o error_n set_v afoot_n at_o that_o
have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v something_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o popery_n the_o very_a life_n in_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o dead_a show_n and_o mummery_n of_o trashy_a devotion_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o author_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o some_o render_v it_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v hereby_o either_o his_o providential_a word_n or_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o his_o providential_a word_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n faith_n let_v it_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a those_o that_o be_v call_v wicked_a they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o and_o possess_v much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v great_a power_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o they_o oppress_v his_o people_n now_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o christ_n need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o powerful_a word_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n ps._n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o john_n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o word_n of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n be_v enough_o or_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n â—_o 12_o and_o rev._n 2.16_o repent_v or_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o smite_v thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n by_o this_o word_n he_o shall_v confound_v the_o falsehood_n and_o cunning_a practice_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o under_o this_o myâ—â—â—â—y_n of_o iniquity_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v languish_v before_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v doct._n that_o antichrist_n destruction_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o victorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n be_v uphold_v by_o darkness_n which_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la can_v endure_v the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v again_o his_o kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o falsehood_n and_o his_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n and_o usurpation_n and_o false_a interpretation_n and_o delusion_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v consume_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o last_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o life_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o quicken_v by_o it_o and_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o will_v go_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o inclination_n if_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o such_o empty_a beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n shall_v antichrist_n be_v consume_v no_o other_o way_n â—_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o i_o answer_v the_o pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v antichrist_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v use_v to_o weaken_v his_o worldly_a interest_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o mean_v god_n may_v use_v and_o we_o must_v use_v simple_o to_o put_v down_o a_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v not_o our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a certain_o to_o invade_v other_o nation_n upon_o the_o pure_a and_o sole_a title_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o they_o invade_v we_o on_o that_o account_n no_o doubt_n a_o prince_n and_o people_n so_o invade_v may_v defend_v themselves_o but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v commence_v on_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a cause_n to_o engage_v in_o when_o we_o war_n against_o the_o abettor_n of_o antichrist_n we_o war_n against_o a_o enemy_n who_o god_n will_v consume_v constamine_n war_v against_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n not_o because_o a_o infidel_n but_o because_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n contrary_a to_o their_o capitulation_n lewis_n the_o xii_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o tours_n num_fw-la liceret_fw-la papae_fw-la absque_fw-la causa_fw-la principi_fw-la bellum_fw-la infer_v when_o it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o second_o question_n num_fw-la tali_fw-la principi_fw-la sua_fw-la defension_n fas_fw-la sit_fw-la euâ—_n invadere_fw-la their_o answer_n be_v licet_fw-la which_o he_o undertake_v and_o cause_v money_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la 1._o use_v we_o learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o all_o temporal_a hope_n seem_v to_o fail_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n let_v we_o not_o distrust_v our_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o strong_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o oh_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n merit_n what_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o fetch_v off_o man_n from_o their_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o superstition_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v his_o spirit_n the_o success_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o fetch_v in_o 3000._o soul_n that_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o be_v in_o no_o very_a devout_a posture_n at_o that_o time_n his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o which_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o convince_v transform_v and_o convert_v soul_n rome_n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n then_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n why_o shall_v you_o distrust_v your_o cause_n or_o the_o success_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v defend_v yourselves_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o thereby_o you_o may_v ward_v off_o every_o blow_n of_o a_o temptation_n sure_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o this_o woâ—d_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v have_v it_o ready_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a for_o all_o necessary_a duty_n and_o defence_n 3._o pray_v hearty_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 2_o thess._n 3.1_o and_o tâ—at_a god_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o 2._o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o come_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o know_v
little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o giu_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o active_a providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o all_o the_o way_n thither_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n if_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n though_o not_o to_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o thessalonian_n endure_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o paâ—l_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n god_n disperse_v his_o gift_n various_o some_o be_v shall_v i_o say_v choose_v or_o condemn_v rather_o to_o worldly_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n here_o and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o and_o repine_v against_o providence_n though_o god_n have_v reserve_v you_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n hereafter_o compare_v two_o place_n one_o be_v jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o better_a privilege_n to_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o subsidybook_n or_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o one_o be_v their_o punishment_n the_o other_o your_o blessedness_n second_o use_v be_v exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o way_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o general_a grace_n offer_v and_o to_o devote_v and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n humble_o wait_v for_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n get_v your_o interest_n more_o assure_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o purpose_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n our_o election_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o our_o vocation_n and_o our_o vocation_n by_o the_o fruit_n our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o election_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o call_v by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o then_o the_o effectual_a operation_n which_o these_o blessing_n have_v in_o we_o discover_v call_v when_o we_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 2._o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o admire_v and_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 1._o in_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o he_o psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o chief_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o god_n than_o other_o man_n whâ—n_o pass_v by_o thousand_o who_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v better_a than_o you_o and_o you_o as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o merit_n of_o you_o by_o his_o singular_a grace_n set_v you_o apart_o for_o himself_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n no_o let_v i_o glorify_v he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v sermon_n xii_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o god_n dreadful_a spiritual_a judgement_n on_o his_o abetter_n and_o follower_n the_o apostle_n interpose_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o before_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o their_o election_n so_o now_o from_o their_o vocation_n therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o all_o its_o appendant_a branch_n and_o circumstance_n so_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vocation_n with_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o call_v be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o call_v you_o that_o be_v god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o our_o gospel_n 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o subordinate_a in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o ultimate_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n doct._n all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v effectual_a call_v by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o that_o all_o choose_a by_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o way_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v effectual_a call_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o call_v you_o namely_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v 2._o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o call_v 1._o authority_n to_o call_v either_o to_o duty_n or_o privilege_n for_o call_v be_v a_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o duty_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o several_a privilege_n 1._o duty_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_n he_o may_v just_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n be_v our_o creator_n he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o be_v our_o owner_n he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v enact_v what_o law_n he_o please_v certain_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o for_o every_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v anâ—_n authority_n over_o what_o he_o have_v make_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v now_o he_o that_o proper_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n as_o he_o bestow_v arâ—_n upon_o it_o but_o god_n bestow_v be_v upon_o it_o a_o potter_n may_v form_v his_o clay_n into_o what_o vessel_n he_o please_v to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o that_o be_v either_o a_o dish_n for_o food_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o serve_v the_o vile_a use_n of_o nature_n for_o meat_n or_o excrement_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o rational_a creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o proper_a government_n sure_o god_n make_v we_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o original_a supreme_a authority_n we_o may_v refuse_v other_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v no_o right_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o impose_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v now_o his_o call_v be_v a_o powerful_a excitation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n it_o original_o belong_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o privilege_n the_o blessing_n god_n offer_v be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a
picture_n of_o jupiter_n on_o the_o wall_n commit_v adultery_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la faceret_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la adorare_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la but_o our_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a psal._n 119.140_o sure_o such_o holy_a precept_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o people_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o put_v into_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o rich_a of_o sin_n trouble_v at_o it_o in_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o put_v into_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v not_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n so_o on_o his_o own_o people_n prov_n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o david_n the_o child_n die_v his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v ammon_n slay_v absalon_n be_v in_o rebellion_n his_o wife_n ravish_v himself_o banish_v from_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n eli_n son_n slay_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter-in-law_n die_v himself_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a accurse_a death_n before_o god_n wouâ—d_v relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v afoot_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n rome_n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o lâ—w_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o call_v enforce_v this_o sanctification_n or_o set_v man_n apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_v we_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o one_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n can_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n our_o calling_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o the_o chief_a subordinate_a end_n be_v holiness_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v in_o our_o call_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sinful_a estate_n god_n find_v we_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o discriminate_n difference_v love_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a than_o we_o and_o to_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o strong_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n not_o of_o condignity_n we_o can_v full_o answer_v this_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o will_v become_v it_o 4._o this_o call_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n now_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a otherwise_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o expression_n be_v 2_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ._n jesus_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n mark_v 1._o here_o be_v glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v glory_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a we_o can_v utter_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o now_o a_o little_a be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n nor_o do_v it_o sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o detain_v by_o the_o way_n from_o immediate_a pass_v into_o glory_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o gather_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o it_o see_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v what_o it_o see_v and_o love_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o tâ—e_v first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o flit_v hence_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o body_n have_v its_o glory_n also_o in_o due_a time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o we_o now_o have_v both_o for_o impassibility_n clarity_n agility_n for_o impassibility_n call_v incorruption_n clarity_n call_v glory_n agility_n call_v power_n subtilty_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishohonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o impassibility_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v corruption_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o grievanceâ—_n and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n 2._o for_o glory_n a_o shine_a brightness_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o stephen_n face_n shine_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v by_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o light_n 3._o for_o vigour_n activity_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n preserve_v moses_n his_o natural_a vigour_n for_o a_o long_a time_n deut._n 34.7_o but_o glorify_a body_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n 4._o subtilty_n as_o spiritual_a body_n here_o we_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n maintain_v by_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.30_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n
the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n there_o need_v a_o very_a quick_a sight_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o till_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o he_o do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n necessary_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v knead_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v prepossess_v and_o entangle_v with_o divers_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lusts._n though_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o incline_v we_o earnest_o to_o look_v and_o long_a and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o blessedness_n to_o come_v gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o regard_v these_o thing_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n and_o solace_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n adversity_n and_o trouble_n when_o all_o be_v in_o expectation_n and_o so_o little_a in_o possession_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o excitation_n he_o do_v quicken_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o by_o raise_v our_o thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o his_o lively_a impression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v act_v in_o we_o with_o any_o profit_n our_o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o his_o power_n bless_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n be_v his_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n free_a undeserved_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o make_v the_o great_a invitation_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n make_v this_o their_o anchor-hold_a psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n therefore_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v lord_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n jude_n 21._o looking_z for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n but_o 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o ill-deserving_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v incline_v he_o to_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o induce_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o which_o be_v none_o nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o demerit_n or_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a only_o his_o grace_n move_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o with_o longing_n and_o certain_a expectation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n such_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v that_o nothing_o but_o abundant_a mercy_n can_v give_v we_o this_o hope_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o invite_v and_o raise_v a_o hope_n to_o disappoint_v it_o for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deceive_v his_o creature_n that_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o challenge_v he_o psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n on_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o operation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n his_o grant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o influence_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n sure_o we_o may_v put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la tibi_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v necessary_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v support_v and_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n sometime_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o then_o promise_v again_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o actual_a hope_n and_o trust_n give_v a_o fresh_a claim_n or_o new_a interest_n for_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v a_o trust_v soul_n as_o a_o generous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o we_o count_v this_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a bond_n we_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o faithful_a to_o we_o i_o whole_o trust_v upon_o you_o now_o much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v so_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v this_o reward_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v invite_v hope_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o cause_v hope_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o mercy_n you_o hope_v for_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n i_o remember_v the_o prophet_n tell_v god_n jer._n 20.7_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v word_n that_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o passion_n other_o soften_v they_o by_o another_o render_n thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o prophetical_a office_n to_o which_o i_o be_v nothing_o forward_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o more_o troublesome_a than_o i_o expect_v but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o a_o supposition_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v when_o you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o necessary_a thing_n such_o as_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n 2._o he_o that_o give_v we_o hope_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n pray_v for_o necessary_a support_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o way_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o call_v you_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n afâ—er_v you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n foresee_v the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o provide_v grace_n answerable_a which_o we_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o by_o prayer_n sure_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o
xviii_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o divers_a caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n by_o that_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o i._o robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o b._n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n 1679._o reader_n doctor_n thomas_n manton_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a to_o london_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o forget_v as_o that_o his_o name_n or_o write_n shall_v need_v any_o of_o my_o commendation_n but_o bookseller_n expect_v such_o a_o office_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o serve_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v even_o stranger_n after_o the_o character_n true_o give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n how_o sound_n in_o judgement_n against_o extreme_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n a_o great_a lamenter_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o divide_v mistake_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a man_n how_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o the_o heâ—ling_n of_o our_o present_a breach_n and_o not_o unacquainted_a wiâ—h_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o i_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n how_o hard_a and_o successful_a a_o student_n he_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_a aâ—d_v laborious_a a_o preacher_n and_o how_o high_o anâ—_n deserve_o esteem_v all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v common_o here_o know_v the_o small_a distaste_n that_o some_o few_o have_v of_o he_o i_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o will_v not_o win_v reputation_n with_o any_o by_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n or_o unwarrantable_a way_n he_o use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o can_v expect_v or_o extol_v god_n grace_n without_o deny_v those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o which_o his_o necessary_a grace_n excit_v they_o he_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o by_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o praise_v his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o his_o justify_v one_o be_v graceless_a and_o that_o their_o judge_n shall_v dishonour_v his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o righteous_a personal_o than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o know_v how_o to_o regard_v the_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n instead_o of_o legal_a personal_a perfection_n without_o deny_v either_o the_o necessity_n or_o assign_v office_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n or_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o that_o redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n as_o a_o christless_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a and_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o mere_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o require_v of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o personal_n perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n he_o great_o lament_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n undergo_v from_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v such_o difference_n nor_o have_v humility_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o judgement_n nor_o to_o forbear_v revile_v those_o that_o have_v not_o as_o confuse_v and_o unsound_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n as_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v here_o a_o dark_a self-distracting_a world_n and_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v perfect_v but_o alas_o yet_o lamentable_o imperfect_a as_o their_o error_n division_n contention_n and_o scandal_n have_v these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n too_o public_o declare_v child_n of_o the_o light_n we_o be_v while_o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o alas_o yet_o how_o dim_a and_o cloud_a with_o thousand_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o make_v they_o humble_o suspicious_a of_o a_o err_v judgement_n so_o that_o through_o the_o copulation_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n few_o cry_n out_o so_o loud_a of_o error_n as_o the_o erroneous_a or_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o heretical_a or_o of_o schism_n as_o the_o schismatical_a and_o false_a conception_n be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n that_o i_o think_v with_o almost_o all_o mankind_n the_o number_n of_o false_a apprehension_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a one_o be_v far_o great_a than_o unhumbled_a understanding_n will_v easy_o believe_v and_o yet_o while_o mankind_n do_v swarm_n with_o error_n those_o that_o least_o know_v their_o own_o cry_v down_o even_o the_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o alas_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v not_o the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o then_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o other_o man_n mistake_n christ_n know_v that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o reproach_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o mote_n in_o man_n eye_n as_o they_o that_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o among_o such_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o cry_v down_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o the_o papal_a tribe_n away_o with_o they_o exterminate_v they_o burn_v they_o have_v long_o be_v their_o cry_n their_o law_n and_o practice_n little_o think_v how_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n themselves_o the_o revive_a attempt_n of_o this_o consume_a fiery_a spirit_n have_v make_v those_o that_o dispose_n of_o doctor_n manton's_n paper_n takâ—_n these_o against_o popery_n as_o now_o most_o seasonable_a and_o their_o plainness_n suit_v to_o common_a capacity_n may_v make_v they_o to_o many_o more_o useful_a than_o more_o argumentative_a disputation_n they_o that_o will_v have_v such_o may_v see_v error_n that_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v say_v unrefutable_a for_o i_o find_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o thorough_o study_v in_o these_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o fit_a to_o commend_v such_o writing_n any_o further_a than_o they_o commend_v themselves_o but_o i_o be_o haste_v after_o this_o my_o dear_a depart_v brother_n to_o the_o world_n of_o light_n where_o all_o divine_a mystery_n be_v unuâ—iled_v and_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_v for_o which_o even_o at_o the_o door_n i_o be_o though_o weak_a a_o believe_v and_o desire_v expectant_a rich._n baxter_n july_n 8._o 1679._o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v false_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o dr._n manton's_n name_n these_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a but_o what_o shall_v be_v attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n bates_n or_o mr._n baxter_n sermon_n i._n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o former_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o consolation_n against_o trouble_n this_o in_o a_o caution_n against_o error_n or_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n v._n 1._o the_o matter_n propose_v v._o 2._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o proposal_n be_v very_o pathetical_a by_o way_n of_o adjuration_n or_o obtestation_n 2._o the_o matter_n a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v the_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o
those_o that_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 3._o let_v we_o improve_v it_o many_o way_n 1._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n and_o real_a christian_n alas_o now_o they_o be_v but_o like_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o in_o some_o place_n thin_a in_o other_o thick_a as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n luc._n 12.32_o but_o take_v all_o together_o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o yea_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o none_o can_v number_v of_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n as_o few_o as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o despise_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v company_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v few_o go_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n be_v many_o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o dâ—stance_n of_o christian_a friend_n we_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o good_a christian_n who_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v by_o providence_n they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n house_n have_v little_a comfort_n of_o one_o another_o they_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a as_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o not_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n sometime_o by_o violence_n of_o man_n persecution_n and_o banishment_n sometime_o by_o death_n which_o part_n friend_n perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la putas_fw-la mortuum_fw-la like_o people_n in_o a_o wrack_n get_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o now_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n mat._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a place_n several_a time_n many_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n will_v assemble_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o in_o unto_o one_o place_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o degenerate_a and_o collapse_a state_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v here_o mix_v they_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n city_n society_n visible_a church_n family_n bed_n perhaps_o but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n zach._n 14._o last_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n rev._n 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v there_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o wheat_n good_a fish_n with_o bad_a in_o the_o drag_v net_n it_o be_v hard_o by_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o infect_a 2._o discord_n the_o saint_n be_v divide_v in_o affection_n but_o then_o perfect_a harmony_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o herd_n apart_o 3._o it_o be_v universal_a with_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o perpetual_a never_o to_o part_v more_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n caution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o error_n disprove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o error_n may_v produce_v trouble_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v 3._o a_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o suppose_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n or_o the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o three_o be_v mention_v spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n 1._o nor_o by_o spirit_n that_o be_v pretence_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o it_o 2._o nor_o by_o word_n some_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o be_v another_o slight_n of_o deceiver_n some_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v survive_v until_o that_o day_n or_o else_o those_o warning_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n i_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o warning_n they_o may_v abuse_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v unsettle_a and_o unshaken_a i.e._n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o or_o rather_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v some_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n which_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a legend_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v something_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v now_o to_o obviate_v this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o insert_v that_o passage_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v first_o from_o the_o error_n disprove_v observe_v doct._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v patient_o expect_v not_o rash_o define_v or_o determine_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o earnestness_n oppose_v here_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o error_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.8_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o by_o night_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o paganism_n before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o our_o full_a regeneration_n and_o illumination_n in_o eternal_a glory_n when_o the_o corrupt_a world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o all_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v not_o quite_o past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o night_n be_v not_o thorough_o go_v nor_o the_o day_n whole_o come_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n what_o evil_a be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v with_o such_o vehemency_n argue_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n
mind_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o if_o harden_v in_o error_n consider_v your_o opinion_n will_v ordinary_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o will_v pervert_v your_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n your_o prayer_n will_v smell_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o be_v like_o balaams_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o against_o his_o own_o people_n your_o love_n will_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n be_v christ_n divide_v 3._o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o other_o vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n error_n a_o war_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n all_o in_o asia_n have_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4._o there_o be_v danger_n to_o yourselves_o though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 3.13_o you_o have_v not_o so_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n spirit_n word_n letter_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o engine_n which_o the_o seducer_n use_v shall_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v thus_o assault_v ans._n stick_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o religion_n that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n nor_o write_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v or_o unsettle_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o way_n or_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v settle_v his_o choice_n as_o to_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v sufficient_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o these_o false_a way_n by_o which_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v insinuate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v establish_v and_o guide_v aright_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n he_o must_v follow_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o i_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n we_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n as_o they_o disobey_v or_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o but_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o after_o a_o breach_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o not_o to_o please_v wanton_a curiosity_n as_o that_o may_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o drunkard_n there_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n as_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o when_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o extraordinary_a messenger_n that_o suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long_o live_v and_o the_o church_n confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o writing_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o natural_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o supernatural_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v above_o natural_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o do_v fair_o accord_v with_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v partly_o by_o a_o antecedent_n testimony_n which_o be_v prophecy_n partly_o by_o a_o innate_a evidence_n in_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o contexture_n partly_o by_o a_o subsequent_a evidence_n which_o be_v valuable_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n the_o innate_a and_o concomitant_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 32._o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o success_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n hunt_v out_o the_o devil_n every_o where_o but_o also_o by_o miracle_n divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o we_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n own_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o put_v into_o a_o sure_a record_n it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n at_o least_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v dark_o to_o his_o people_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n exod._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v
belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o v_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n interdiction_n of_o certain_a meat_n than_o will-worship_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o v_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o v_o 22_o 23._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v sow_v these_o tare_n but_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v then_o 1._o we_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o further_a encroachment_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o mystical_a iniquity_n iii_o proposition_n that_o when_o that_o impediment_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o let_v now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o let_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o mark_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o then_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v antichrist_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o that_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o rule_n some_o superstitious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n some_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n borrow_v both_o from_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a rite_n mingle_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o secret_a rise_n of_o antichristian_a dominion_n some_o play_v at_o lesser_a game_n as_o victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n but_o before_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v not_o full_o appear_v and_o invade_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o man_n till_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n prevail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o churchmen_n ambition_n their_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n but_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o breed_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o throne_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o till_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n part_v it_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o then_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a well_o then_o note_v three_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o before_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v not_o appear_v 2._o when_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v present_o he_o appear_v 3._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o antichrist_n do_v grow_v up_o upon_o it_o but_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o quite_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o roman_a emperor_n still_o but_o 1._o the_o present_a empire_n be_v but_o inane_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o umbra_fw-la imperii_fw-la a_o mere_a name_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o that_o then_o let_v in_o saint_n to_o paul_n time_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o only_a impediment_n the_o apostle_n use_v tâ—e_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v antichrist_n will_v infallible_o be_v reveal_v 3._o though_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o remove_v out_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a paul_n prophecy_n dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la imperium_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tollendum_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la delendum_fw-la whitaker_n well_o then_o since_o the_o seat_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o rome_n use_v to_o give_v a_o new_a note_n to_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n certain_o antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o somewhere_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o this_o time_n and_o not_o reserve_v to_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o this_o spiritual_a usurp_a power_n wâ—s_v to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n according_o so_o it_o do_v though_o it_o grow_v to_o its_o monstrous_a excess_n and_o height_n by_o degree_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whereas_o gregory_n the_o great_a call_v john_n of_o constantinople_n the_o forerunner_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o arrogate_a the_o same_o title_n as_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o word_n contain_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n and_o destruction_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a 2._o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o ruin_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o progress_n of_o his_o destruction_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o begin_v or_o as_o consummate_v 1._o a_o diminish_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 2._o the_o finish_v thereof_o in_o the_o word_n destroy_v 2._o the_o author_n the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mean_n 1._o god_n word_n call_v his_o breath_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n first_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o or_o son_n of_o belial_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n for_o therein_o he_o resemble_v aâ—tiochus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 11.36_o now_o if_o this_o bâ—_n one_o of_o his_o character_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o out_o for_o who_o be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v but_o mutter_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o delusion_n if_o a_o private_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v
not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n other_o conceive_v some_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o many_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o intend_v only_o a_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o how_o long_o before_o his_o come_n by_o what_o mean_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o certain_o to_o define_v that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o antichrist_n yet_o remain_v after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n against_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o antichristianism_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o final_o destroy_v and_o for_o the_o time_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o christ_n final_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v for_o that_o as_o well_o aâ—_n for_o other_o thing_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sin_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n his_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o with_o it_o his_o ruin_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o he_o do_v acquire_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o principal_n 2._o instrumental_a 1._o principal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o instrumental_a which_o be_v also_o two_o 1._o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o other_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n their_o general_a way_n of_o deal_v be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a agent_n in_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o may_v note_v the_o manner_n as_o we_o render_v after_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginnning_n john_n 8.44_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o deceit_n by_o the_o trick_n of_o lie_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n rather_o it_o note_v satan_n agency_n and_o influence_n and_o after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n note_v not_o only_a his_o pattern_n but_o his_o influence_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o render_v and_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o influence_n upon_o all_o wickedness_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o main_a supporter_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n 2._o the_o instrumental_a mean_n 1._o by_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n these_o three_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v often_o join_v when_o true_a miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o place_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n so_o heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n rom._n 15.19_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o issue_n from_o power_n divine_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o their_o use_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v wonder_n from_o their_o effect_n because_o they_o breed_v astonishment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n now_o antichrist_n to_o countenance_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n will_v ape_n and_o imitate_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n seek_v to_o imitate_v moses_n god_n permit_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n so_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o promote_v evangelical_n truth_n but_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n i.e._n lie_v power_n lie_v sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n for_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o word_n though_o affix_v to_o one_o of_o they_o but_o why_o lie_a wonder_n partly_o because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a fable_n notorious_a imposture_n and_o forgery_n partly_o because_o other_o be_v diabolical_a illusion_n thing_n beyond_o humane_a but_o not_o angelical_a power_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n partly_o from_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o that_o must_v also_o be_v regard_v god_n caution_v his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.1.1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v if_o a_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o christ_n or_o to_o promote_v thing_n clear_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a wonder_n as_o all_o antichrist_n be_v for_o their_o end_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o then_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v pretend_v not_o real_o do_v imposture_n and_o forgery_n not_o miracle_n other_o thing_n do_v by_o diabolical_a illusion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v apparition_n vision_n spectre_n for_o satan_n will_v bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o minister_n last_o if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whatever_o extraordinary_a appearance_n there_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o mean_n be_v general_a with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o comprise_v 1._o their_o sophistical_a reason_v from_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n infallibility_n without_o come_v to_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o câ—use_n but_o condemn_v the_o truth_n rather_o by_o prejudice_n 2._o their_o practical_a act_n and_o feat_n to_o beguile_v soul_n by_o fawn_v or_o threaten_v or_o preferment_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v the_o art_n by_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n and_o acquire_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o point_n 1._o doct._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o set_v up_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n by_o it_o his_o come_n â—â—all_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o
upon_o it_o so_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v he_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v either_o embrace_v popery_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o questionable_a way_n none_o shall_v venture_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o image_n be_v no_o light_a thing_n nor_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_a choose_v that_o way_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o this_o maintain_v by_o error_n and_o persecution_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n rather_o as_o captive_n under_o this_o tyranny_n than_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o former_a time_n groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o abomination_n rather_o than_o countenance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o these_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n they_o be_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v there_o these_o be_v as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v no_o better_o and_o tâ—ose_v that_o withstand_v the_o light_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o christianity_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o damn_v as_o obstinate_a error_n luke_n 12.48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n condemn_v a_o way_n as_o a_o way_n of_o ruin_n but_o all_o in_o that_o way_n be_v not_o damn_v as_o john_n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o be_v eminent_o dispense_v and_o yet_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o samaritan_n be_v damn_v some_o among_o they_o though_o taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o country_n may_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o papist_n so_o living_n and_o so_o die_v many_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v papist_n may_v die_v as_o reform_a christian_n seek_v salvation_n by_o christ_n aloâ—e_v in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v manifest_v his_o compassion_n to_o they_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o and_o his_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o call_v they_o forth_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v john_n fierus_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n will_v find_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o one_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_n be_v â—n_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o reform_v tâ—e_v church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n cause_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n before_o our_o father_n if_o alive_a will_v not_o have_v condemn_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o condemn_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o have_v these_o advantage_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v illi_fw-la si_fw-la reviviscerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v austiâ—_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o popish_a error_n some_o be_v more_o capital_a as_o adoration_n of_o image_n inovocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o not_o so_o deadly_a as_o when_o too_o much_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o case_n of_o a_o reâ—l_n papist_n who_o be_v complete_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v hate_v persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v in_o tender_a mercy_n accept_v of_o other_o devout_a soul_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n 1._o use_v let_v we_o not_o think_v popery_n a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o liâ—â—â—e_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o what_o hope_v soever_o we_o may_v have_v of_o man_n live_v in_o former_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o after_o such_o express_a warning_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o english_a papist_n consider_v the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_o and_o what_o be_v common_a opinion_n be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o so_o clear_o manifest_v so_o that_o for_o any_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n to_o run_v into_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a defection_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o wilful_o to_o drink_v that_o poison_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n send_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n man_n â—ay_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n 2._o how_o just_a their_o punishment_n be_v fâ—r_o such_o a_o sin_n 1._o iâ—_n state_v this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o â—he_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o people_n yea_o come_v among_o they_o with_o great_a evidence_n conviction_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n but_o want_v of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v their_o condemnation_n the_o â—ore_o just_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o as_o inevidence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o bare_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n joh._n 8.15_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o prejudice_n hinder_v their_o believe_v they_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n their_o lust_n lie_v more_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a when_o they_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o deride_v he_o the_o word_n be_v blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o the_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o ungodly_a world_n scorn_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a christianity_n be_v distaste_v by_o false_a christian_n err_v in_o mind_n err_v in_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n operative_a 1._o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o faith_n and_o then_o love_n knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o
it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n some_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o terror_n and_o compassion_n and_o their_o case_n be_v sad_a till_o they_o express_v solemn_a repentance_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n against_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o reluctation_n this_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o titus_n 3.11_o such_o a_o man_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o will_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o conviction_n out_o of_o secular_a respect_n this_o be_v to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o argue_v such_o pravity_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o salvation_n some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v hold_v dangerous_a error_n and_o which_o to_o other_o will_v be_v damnable_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o seek_v of_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o know_a or_o unknown_a sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v vent_v by_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o and_o rend_v of_o the_o câ—â—â—ch_n and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o this_o ay_v a_o new_a guilt_n to_o their_o error_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o damnable_a actâ—_n 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o there_o be_v proper_o heretic_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n therefore_o heresy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n increase_v their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n these_o under_o a_o christian_a name_n seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o people_n from_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 3._o when_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o they_o so_o far_o debauch_v christianity_n as_o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v apparent_a corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n a_o party_n thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n we_o shall_v shun_v as_o we_o will_v shun_v a_o plague_n or_o come_v out_o of_o bedlam_n for_o these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a wit_n and_o â—ee_n not_o that_o which_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n do_v disprove_v however_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o retain_v some_o truth_n among_o they_o for_o such_o a_o party_n be_v here_o describe_v 4._o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n or_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o know_v better_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o reluctation_n or_o stand_v out_o against_o light_n crassa_n negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o laziness_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a those_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o truth_n err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o will_n eph._n 5.7_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v search_v still_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v it_o argue_v a_o secret_a sore_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o follow_v it_o too_o close_o lest_o it_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a live_n in_o that_o society_n and_o combination_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n they_o violate_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n while_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n to_o deny_v layman_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v to_o celebrate_v the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o ordinary_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o assist_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v apparent_a violence_n to_o god_n precept_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a worship_n be_v pollute_v with_o a_o gross_a superstition_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v express_o against_o god_n word_n psal._n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n the_o scripture_n you_o see_v denounce_v confusion_n to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o boast_v of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n no_o he_o disdain_v all_o this_o relative_a worship_n at_o or_o before_o image_n which_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o potentate_n shall_v immediate_o worship_v christ._n for_o the_o second_o point_n picture_v the_o trinity_n god_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o argue_v against_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n male_a or_o female_a see_v how_o cautelous_a god_n be_v to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n and_o yet_o how_o bold_o man_n practise_v it_o for_o the_o three_o instance_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repel_v that_o temptation_n matth._n 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v claim_v it_o without_o sacrilege_n nor_o can_v we_o give_v it_o to_o they_o without_o idolatry_n and_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n every_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o divert_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o doubt_v how_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o four_o particular_a adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o again_o anon_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a not_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o five_o prohibit_v certain_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o six_o celebrate_v public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o
if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o the_o seven_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n express_a institution_n matth._n 26.26_o 27._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v every_o one_o that_o can_v examine_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n now_o for_o this_o usurp_a synagogue_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n who_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a because_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a injunction_n from_o god_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o saint_n be_v commend_v act_v 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n food_n of_o soul_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n our_o strength_n against_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o to_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v 3._o the_o great_a charge_n be_v they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a or_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a unrighteousness_n man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o evidence_n this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o prove_v how_o notorious_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o a_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o whosoever_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n literal_a or_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v idolater_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o the_o covetous_a that_o give_v that_o delight_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o wealth_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n second_o now_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v more_o variety_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n than_o any_o society_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o angel_n be_v creature_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v angel_n themselves_o confess_v they_o consecrate_v church_n unto_o they_o offer_v solemn_a prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o own_o the_o adore_v they_o though_o a_o angel_n forbid_v this_o adoration_n rev._n 19.10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o worship_v angel_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 1.18_o 19_o so_o that_o angel-worship_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n second_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o invoke_v they_o as_o helper_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o fasting_n watch_n and_o prayer_n as_o suarez_n acknowledge_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 42._o 8._o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v indeed_o for_o imitation_n but_o not_o adore_v for_o religion_n the_o three_o object_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o rosary_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n beata_fw-la maria_n salva_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lady_n that_o address_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la maâ—rem_fw-la and_o one_o divide_v inter_fw-la ubera_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la the_o breast_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o as_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o conclude_v with_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o virgini_fw-la deiparae_fw-la that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o more_o present_a relief_n by_o commemorate_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n than_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o exclamation_n jesus_n maria_n how_o often_o in_o their_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o lady_n four_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v more_o foul_a than_o all_o the_o former_a because_o direct_v to_o a_o more_o gross_a object_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o and_o his_o abettor_n they_o shall_v worship_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n rev._n 9.20_o now_o tell_v a_o papist_n of_o this_o and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o party_n who_o it_o represent_v the_o same_o say_v the_o pagan_a non_fw-la lapidem_fw-la sed_fw-la jupiter_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o god_n have_v forbid_v bow_v to_o or_o before_o a_o image_n five_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o by_o cuppy_v bow_v cringe_v but_o prayer_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hale_v o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n this_o time_n of_o passion_n augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n and_o forgive_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o guilty_a six_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n those_o heathen_n worship_v live_v animal_n but_o these_o adorâ—_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n kneel_v to_o it_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n these_o be_v the_o idol_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v there_o in_o a_o religion_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v so_o much_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o culpable_a than_o the_o heathen_n 1._o as_o to_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o distinction_n and_o veil_n of_o piety_n wherewith_o they_o disguise_v all_o this_o for_o this_o delight_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v call_v before_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o yet_o worship_v image_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o help_n against_o it_o the_o pagan_n be_v never_o teach_v to_o do_v better_o though_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o image_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n no_o such_o express_a prohibition_n to_o
caution_n they_o as_o we_o have_v from_o god_n they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o crafty_a distinction_n that_o will_v never_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o they_o help_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o they_o be_v never_o interdict_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o god_n but_o these_o know_v that_o it_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o our_o god_n and_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o stare_v in_o their_o face_n that_o it_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a lactantius_n of_o old_a say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la simulacâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o pagan_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n in_o their_o image_n but_o never_o be_v any_o so_o sottish_a among_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la latria_n debetur_fw-la aquinas_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n since_o these_o error_n be_v damnable_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v not_o trifle_n nor_o matter_n to_o be_v play_v withal_o sure_o we_o need_v have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n both_o side_n lay_v damnation_n at_o one_o another_o door_n they_o for_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o upon_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o external_a order_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consideration_n as_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n and_o that_o this_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o very_a order_n be_v a_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o christ_n again_o where_o be_v salvation_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v rather_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n aâ—d_v stick_v there_o or_o with_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n and_o uphold_v these_o innovation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n if_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o scripture_n half_a christ_n sacrament_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o some_o superstitious_a observance_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v have_v in_o popery_n but_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n sure_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n now_o where_o be_v soul_n so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a society_n where_o so_o little_o be_v give_v to_o internal_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o to_o external_a pomp_n and_o service_n and_o where_o error_n be_v so_o palpable_a that_o either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n sure_o whatever_n it_o be_v to_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o damnable_a to_o we_o as_o wilful_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o apparent_a ruin_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n or_o pretence_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o many_o protestant_n confess_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o hold_v protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o way_n which_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n ans._n 1._o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n person_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a woeful_a case_n that_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o luke_n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n say_v but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v now_o the_o word_n speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o person_n who_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o way_n be_v damnable_a if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v charity_n to_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o which_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n it_o argue_v charity_n on_o one_o side_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o who_o rash_o condemn_v man_n without_o evidence_n yea_o against_o it_o 3._o if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n than_o a_o christian_a christ_n acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n their_o promise_n of_o adoption_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n accurse_v scourge_v imprison_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o get_v so_o far_o as_o papist_n to_o murder_v and_o butcher_v they_o suppose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o catholic_n own_a donatist_n as_o brethren_n allow_v their_o baptism_n but_o donatist_n be_v rebaptise_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n require_v all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o say_v save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian._n now_o a_o pagan_a shall_v rather_o by_o this_o argument_n join_v himself_o to_o donatist_n than_o catholic_n last_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v a_o protestant_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o bible_n baptismal_a covenant_n creed_n but_o deny_v many_o thing_n which_o papist_n believe_v and_o practice_v as_o papal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n they_o can_v but_o say_v protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o use_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o obduration_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o believe_v a_o lie_n discard_n truth_n and_o then_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o come_v damnation_n sermon_n xi_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o show_v what_o respect_n these_o word_n have_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n direful_a judgement_n of_o send_v strong_a delusion_n on_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o pure_a truth_n but_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n countenance_v by_o the_o world_n now_o lest_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o this_o sad_a prediction_n he_o show_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o subjoin_v of_o this_o consolation_n do_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o escape_v antichristian_a error_n they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o insinuative_a and_o inveigle_a by_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o accompany_v with_o such_o worldly_a bait_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n â—hat_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n but_o then_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o hate_v popery_n out_o
of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o temptation_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n till_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n give_v a_o people_n great_a advantage_n against_o error_n especial_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o these_o corruption_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o corrupt_a christianity_n not_o then_o set_v a_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o taint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o momentous_a point_n or_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o reduce_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v rom._n 9.11_o &_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n escape_v the_o seduction_n and_o especial_o antichristian_a error_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o as_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o apostate_n nor_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o by_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v so_o again_o after_o another_o terrible_a passage_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n once_o more_o when_o another_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v bone_n christiane_n hâ—â—c_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a christian_a this_o be_v not_o thy_o portion_n when_o he_o have_v flash_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sinner_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v startle_v electorum_fw-la corda_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la solicit_v pudeant_fw-la gregor_n we_o deserve_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o fear_v they_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n not_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o in_o reprove_v sinner_n stab_v a_o saint_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v a_o perverse_a application_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v more_o tenderness_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v brethren_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o both_o with_o a_o antecedent_n love_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o a_o consequent_a love_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o his_o obligation_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o there_o be_v first_o give_v thanks_o which_o show_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o blessing_n 2._o always_o which_o show_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o election_n but_o the_o election_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n respect_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n their_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o as_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n paâ—t_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o we_o whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v a_o debt_n or_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n always_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o pursue_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o election_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v these_o brethren_n belove_v of_o tâ—e_v lord_n and_o that_o the_o only_a original_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o election_n be_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v assert_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o type_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n hâ—ve_v i_o hate_v god_n respect_n to_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n so_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n election_n be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n worthiness_n in_o the_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v free_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n
that_o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o they_o but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o it_o do_v not_o usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v his_o warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v his_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o prerogative_n we_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o assume_v and_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o warrant_n none_o come_v to_o the_o wedding-feast_n till_o they_o be_v bid_v matth._n 22._o or_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n till_o they_o be_v hire_v matth._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o duty_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o man_n who_o will_v prefer_v that_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o unquestionable_a duty_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o creator_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o right_a to_o privilege_n without_o the_o creator_n leave_n man_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v not_o but_o man_n may_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o disobey_v god_n but_o man_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n to_o such_o privilege_n without_o god_n grant_n therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v call_v we_o 2._o none_o else_o can_v have_v power_n for_o to_o call_v there_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o else_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o graceless_a soul_n to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o much_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o we_o that_o he_o keep_v possession_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n who_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o it_o be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o his_o create_a power_n either_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o effect_n nor_o pursue_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o it_o therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v we_o 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o our_o gospel_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o mean_n itself_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o interest_n which_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v in_o it_o our_o gospel_n 1._o the_o mean_v itself_o the_o gospel_n this_o god_n use_v 1._o because_o if_o god_n will_v call_v and_o invite_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o happiness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o call_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o creature_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n now_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v much_o see_v by_o the_o creation_n rom._n 1.19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o psal._n 19.1_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n but_o this_o call_n be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o his_o lapse_v estate_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n such_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o god_n authorize_v and_o seal_v to_o this_o end_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o then_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o proselyte_n the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o authorize_v from_o heaven_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v that_o dispensation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o message_n and_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o doctrine_n so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o so_o own_a by_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o refuse_v this_o call_v for_o the_o gospel_n bring_v grace_n home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v it_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o we_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o god_n have_v send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a will_v you_o accept_v or_o refuse_v act_n 3.26_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o you_o to_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o do_v excite_v all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o look_v after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o lapse_v estate_n sure_o god_n do_v you_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o severe_o punish_v your_o refusal_n after_o he_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o call_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.24_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o they_o incur_v extreme_a wrath_n and_o misery_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 3._o because_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o will_v deal_v congruous_o and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o be_v good_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v and_o draw_v we_o john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o sweet_o attemperate_a the_o mean_n to_o our_o liberty_n but_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o powerful_a grace_n act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n do_v all_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n and_o god_n love_v to_o associate_v or_o accompany_v his_o power_n with_o his_o own_o mean_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o interest_n the_o apostle_n challenge_v in_o it_o our_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o any_o man_n i_o answer_v no._n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v god_n gospel_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o he_o
be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n put_v upon_o we_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_a or_o buy_v by_o the_o prâ—ce_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v all_o that_o obey_v this_o call_n have_v eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v nay_o complete_v 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n john_n 17.14_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thâ—u_n have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v actual_o bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o follower_n and_o call_v people_n he_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fleet_v out_o of_o the_o body_n acts._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v with_o he_o pâ—il_n 1.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v solemn_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v â—ou_fw-mi to_o my_o self_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v lead_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n christ_n now_o have_v but_o in_o our_o measure_n the_o same_o glory_n in_o kind_n whereunto_o christ_n humanity_n be_v advance_v refer_v to_o he_o only_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a 2._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o god_n be_v thus_o call_v election_n and_o vocation_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v in_o time_n call_v so_o that_o vocation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n they_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o joh._n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o that_o be_v call_v they_o or_o pursue_v his_o choice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a vers_n 27._o as_o if_o choose_v calling_n be_v all_o one_o so_o rom._n 11.28_o 29_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o call_v be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a of_o election_n and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v reason_n show_v it_o 1._o effectual_a call_v be_v that_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o this_o act_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o his_o choice_n as_o antecede_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o worthiness_n of_o we_o or_o suppose_a worthiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a câ—lling_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o induce_v god_n to_o do_v it_o on_o our_o part_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v we_o do_v before_o wâ—_n be_v make_v good_a by_o call_v 3._o the_o effect_n do_v infallible_o follow_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v rom._n 8.28_o use_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n because_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o they_o in_o convert_v soul_n to_o himself_o psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o grace_n way_n the_o mean_n have_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n acts._n 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o force_n so_o far_o god_n be_v with_o the_o minister_n a_o dart_n fling_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n will_v pierce_v deep_a than_o by_o its_o own_o weight_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v but_o tarry_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o you_o also_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o season_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n all_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o lie_v long_o at_o the_o pool_n but_o yet_o wait_v still_o ere_o ever_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v have_v its_o effect_n upon_o you_o 2._o let_v we_o mind_n not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n we_o have_v great_a privilege_n we_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n here_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o one_o without_o â—he_v other_o do_v not_o so_o mind_n comfort_n as_o to_o slight_a holiness_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o your_o call_v from_o the_o other_o comfort_n be_v consequent_a to_o holiness_n and_o follow_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n for_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o our_o own_o peace_n holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bless_a perfection_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v gen._n 1.27_o so_o god_n â—reated_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n christ_n come_v and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o merâ—y_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a felicity_n but_o exact_a holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o dâ—th_v appear_v we_o shâ—ll_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o
â—e_n be_v ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o â—aving_a spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n then_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o whole_a work_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 15.11_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n on_o we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v other_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v act._n 26.18_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o god_n call_n have_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o election_n to_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v do_v you_o find_v such_o a_o belief_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o begin_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o end_n in_o holiness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.14_o that_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o return_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v first_o live_v to_o he_o and_o then_o with_o he_o 4._o to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 1._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n or_o a_o câ—â—se_n of_o holiness_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v so_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh._n now_o here_o be_v our_o labour_n hereafter_o our_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 5.58_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o 2._o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a many_o be_v please_v with_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n like_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o more_o desire_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n or_o the_o celestial_a manna_n numb_a 11.5_o 6._o worse_o than_o prodigal_n that_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n of_o swine_n than_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o thing_n from_o dreggy_a contentment_n base_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n cross_n affliction_n after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v both_o breves_fw-la &_o leves_fw-la light_n and_o momentary_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n our_o suffering_n be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n the_o time_n short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eternity_n that_o eternal_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a water_n 4._o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n the_o contemplation_n of_o immortality_n have_v leave_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n some_o burn_v themselves_o as_o impatient_a to_o tarry_v long_o if_o a_o dark_a view_n vain_a hope_n cause_v this_o what_o shall_v a_o sure_a promise_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v 2_o use_v to_o the_o call_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o call_v the_o woeful_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o bless_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v compare_v together_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o walk_v answerable_o ephes._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v and_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sermon_n xiii_o 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o thessalonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n whatever_o temptation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o comfort_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o election_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o from_o their_o vocation_n vers_fw-la 14._o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o perseverance_n therefore_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o and_o call_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o advantage_n against_o error_n and_o seduction_n 2._o the_o duty_n infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n you_o have_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o word_n intimate_v perseverance_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v with_o strong_a hand_n the_o word_n imply_v a_o forcible_a hold_v against_o assault_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o persecution_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v assault_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o heathen_n persecute_v they_o and_o some_o be_v go_v abroad_o that_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v they_o 2._o the_o object_n which_o be_v propound_v 1._o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o by_o a_o distribution_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n i._o the_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n humane_a and_o divine_a first_o humane_a tradition_n be_v certain_a external_a observance_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o progenitor_n to_o their_o posterity_n these_o may_v be_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o beside_o the_o word_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a that_o god_n produce_v their_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 35.6_o 7._o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.2_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n humane_a invention_n in_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o divine_a law_n second_o tradition_n divine_a be_v either_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o fit_a messenger_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n marg._n tradition_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o so_o that_o hold_v the_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ii_o the_o distribution_n that_o
our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n promise_v or_o threaten_v the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v all_o encounter_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o armour_n and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o second_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n here_o be_v withstand_v till_o the_o field_n be_v win_v and_o then_o stand_v when_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n be_v over_o here_o we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n and_o hereafter_o we_o triumph_v 2._o a_o treacherous_a revolt_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o advantage-sake_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n backsliders_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o apostate_n such_o as_o lose_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o esteem_v not_o of_o his_o glorious_a recompense_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o pomp_n of_o live_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o 16._o some_o fail_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o most_o miscarry_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o never_o thorough_o mortify_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n price_n thing_n as_o they_o be_v commodious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v save_v they_o from_o suffering_n the_o bias_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n iii_o prop._n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o be_v by_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n by_o strong_a hand_n when_o other_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o tradition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o matter_n not_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v either_o a_o invention_n or_o a_o tradition_n a_o invention_n be_v something_o in_o religion_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o be_v some_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n invent_v by_o one_o or_o more_o and_o obtrude_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n invention_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v man_n disease_n not_o his_o remedy_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n as_o when_o the_o philosopher_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n a_o goodly_a chimaera_n it_o be_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o invention_n little_a become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o man_n for_o still_o the_o great_a sore_a of_o nature_n be_v unhealed_a which_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n comfort_n nor_o duty_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o this_o fort_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revelation_n not_o make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v to_o choose_a witness_n who_o may_v publish_v this_o mystery_n and_o secret_a to_o other_o well_o then_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o â—hat_n come_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o he_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_n etc._n etc._n christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o person_n for_o we_o have_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o lively_a voice_n their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deliver_v either_o way_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o write_n appear_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a authentic_a record_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o future_a generation_n though_o sometime_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o this_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v noâ—_n the_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o message_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o fâ—â—st_a report_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n have_v hand_v it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.20_o for_o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o these_o necessary_a thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v because_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n partly_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v in_o humanâ—_n nature_n instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o at_o length_n die_v for_o sinner_n confirm_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n by_o such_o unquestionable_a miracle_n as_o show_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o testimony_n tradition_n or_o report_n be_v necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o some_o determinate_a time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v miracle_n always_o die_v always_o rise_v and_o ascend_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v oâ—ce_o do_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sight_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o competent_a witness_n but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o
again_o the_o word_n of_o path_n and_o feeâ—_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o way_n and_o general_a course_n the_o other_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o we_o have_v direction_n in_o the_o word_n about_o they_o beside_o man_n condition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n by_o a_o redeemer_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n leave_v to_o we_o for_o that_o only_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a but_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o divine_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o oracle_n vision_n dream_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n who_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v convey_v it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o by_o write_v or_o â—y_a ordinary_a teacher_n who_o lip_n may_v preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n the_o former_a way_n may_v suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o burden_v the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n but_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n â—hose_v extraordinary_a way_n cease_v heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n as_o former_o god_n do_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n he_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o truth_n necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v deliver_v they_o out_o by_o portion_n not_o altogether_o at_o once_o till_o he_o come_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o before_o by_o vision_n oracle_n dream_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o some_o particular_a errand_n or_o message_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o but_o when_o god_n send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o fix_v and_o close_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o after_o he_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a messenger_n but_o such_o as_o he_o immediate_o send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o disciple_v the_o nation_n therefore_o all_o former_a extaordinary_a way_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n state_v by_o christ._n 3._o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o man_n now_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o divine_o inspire_v and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n can_v make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o build_v on_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o that_o divine_o inspire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o doctrine_n can_v well_o be_v preserve_v from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n without_o write_v therefore_o god_n account_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v corrupt_a or_o utter_o lose_v certain_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n sloth_n treachery_n levity_n and_o the_o many_o vile_a affection_n which_o may_v easy_o induce_v he_o to_o extinguish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o authentic_a record_n by_o which_o truth_n and_o error_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v yea_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v have_v truth_n at_o hand_n and_o particular_a believer_n have_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o use_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o in_o short_a while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n from_o their_o mouth_n but_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a we_o take_v it_o from_o their_o write_n sure_o if_o god_n see_v some_o write_v necessary_a when_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o much_o quiet_a estate_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a i_o say_v if_o some_o writing_n be_v necessary_a then_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o the_o fraud_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v detect_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o this_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v both_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n when_o they_o commit_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o assist_v they_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n assist_v they_o also_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o by_o write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o name_v what_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o what_o be_v recommend_v there_o or_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o yea_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o the_o essential_a but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o direction_n of_o old_a be_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o try_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v now_o try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v our_o foundation_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n ephes._n 2.20_o 5._o that_o which_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o this_o safe_a and_o full_a rule_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n their_o crime_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v consider_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o indifferent_a custom_n but_o essential_a point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n and_o so_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o thorough_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n yet_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o want_v some_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v partly_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o they_o make_v their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
you_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o throng_v with_o vanity_n and_o deadn_v by_o carnal_a satisfaction_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o certain_a it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v of_o god_n not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v but_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n the_o propound_v of_o the_o object_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o solid_a ground_n make_v way_n for_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o grace_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o bâ—â—â—â—se_v it_o be_v work_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess._n 2.17_o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n we_o come_v now_o three_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o ask_v two_o benefit_n 1._o comfort_n 2._o establishment_n first_o comfort_n comfort_v your_o heart_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o some_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n by_o other_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o rather_o by_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v mean_v the_o solid_a matter_n of_o comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n now_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o yet_o god_n must_v powerful_o apply_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n yet_o god_n hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v observe_v here_o doct._n 1._o that_o all_o true_a and_o solid_a and_o heart-comfort_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o his_o spirit_n take_v a_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o accomplish_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o comfort_n be_v 2._o show_v why_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o what_o advantage_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o what_o comfort_n be_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o comfort_n 2._o comfort_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ii_o what_o comfort_n be_v we_o call_v two_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n 1._o our_o natural_a refreshment_n 2._o our_o support_n in_o trouble_n 1._o our_o natural_a refreshment_n or_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o temporal_a mercy_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v good_a by_o its_o labour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles._n 2.24_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccles._n 3.13_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o creature_n yield_v to_o we_o any_o comfort_n without_o his_o gift_n or_o grant_n and_o because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n we_o have_v neither_o these_o mercy_n from_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o natural_a benefit_n from_o the_o bare_a creature_n which_o be_v health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n all_o goodness_n reside_v chief_o in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o food_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v take_v for_o support_n in_o trouble_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v now_o under_o great_a persecution_n comfort_n be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v weaken_v by_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o cordial_n be_v for_o a_o fainting-time_n so_o be_v comfort_n for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n because_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n thâ—y_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o affliction_n therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v give_v his_o people_n comfort_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n his_o favour_n be_v enough_o to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o grass_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o almighty_a and_o immortal_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o tâ—e_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o â—ternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n against_o a_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n and_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o rest_n against_o a_o little_a present_a pain_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o and_o from_o god_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v my_o god_n why_o because_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v sound_a comfort_n the_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o well_o then_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pardon_v of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o bitterness_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a allowance_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n child_n in_o their_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n then_o when_o they_o want_v comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o support_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o mother_n keep_v most_o with_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o god_n look_v to_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n ever_o run_v most_o after_o those_o that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_v and_o rejoice_v as_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o but_o forsake_v
those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n be_v most_o mindful_a of_o his_o afflict_a people_n visit_v they_o most_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n to_o those_o that_o holy_o and_o meek_o bear_v the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o he_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o soul_n be_v theâ—_n more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n because_o their_o taste_n be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o exercise_v now_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o prayer_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o in_o vain_a 3._o that_o our_o comfort_n carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o our_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o consolation_n this_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o our_o support_n and_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o bring_v on_o heavy_a trouble_n he_o put_v a_o suitable_a measure_n of_o comfort_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v comfort_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n comfort_v it_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n god_n comfort_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o refresh_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o a_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v only_o the_o surface_n other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o penetrate_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n comfort_n be_v not_o report_v to_o the_o ear_n only_o but_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a buâ—_n god_n feast_v his_o child_n with_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o in_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o carnal_a in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o as_o much_o as_o their_o sense_n be_v please_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n and_o secret_a disgust_n they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o dig_v the_o most_o jovial_a of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n they_o have_v their_o inward_a sting_n and_o secret_a horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o comfort_v his_o child_n god_n chief_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o establish_v this_o comfort_n god_n do_v immediate_o work_v upon_o â—he_n soul_n he_o use_v means_n indeed_o as_o the_o word_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n there_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n set_v forth_o christ_n redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eunuch_n after_o his_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v to_o eat_v of_o christ_n peace-offering_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o spirit_n work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n either_o 1_o by_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o 2._o by_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lively_a aâ—t_n of_o joy_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o god_n comfort_v the_o heart_n both_o way_n by_o see_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o work_v faith_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v comfort_v we_o we_o know_v not_o why_o he_o reveal_v indeed_o supernatural_a ground_n of_o comfort_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v evident_a to_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o very_a joy_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o impression_n but_o of_o that_o more_o anon_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o he_o every_o man_n affect_v comfort_n and_o oblectation_n of_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v please_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o it_o will_v much_o undeceive_v the_o carnal_a world_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a joy_n and_o quiet_a if_o they_o will_v put_v conscience_n to_o the_o question_n be_v our_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v do_v god_n allow_v it_o i_o certain_o god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o outward_a portion_n eccles._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o so_o that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a joy_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n and_o gross_a carnality_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a soul-danger_n you_o must_v first_o inquire_v be_v all_o thing_n right_a between_o god_n and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o brutish_a atheism_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o comfort_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57.21_o it_o be_v spirtitual_a madness_n to_o dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v provide_v by_o he_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v propound_v excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o two_o great_a general_a ground_n of_o support_n against_o heart-trouble_a be_v god_n merciful_a nature_n and_o christ_n mediation_n more_o particular_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o comfort_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o more_o express_o as_o to_o affliction_n god_n particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n 1_o thess._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n or_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o any_o shimei_n rail_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v if_o any_o evil_a come_v to_o we_o be_v it_o without_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n who_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o profit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o
holiness_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o god_n still_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o we_o learn_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o very_a cross_n to_o cry_v my_o god_n matth._n 27.46_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o when_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o natural_a comfort_n fail_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v lose_v they_o heb._n 3.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o god_n comfort_v our_o heart_n 3._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n work_v comfort_n in_o we_o joy_n be_v often_o call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 14.17_o now_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o groan_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o prayer_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o sit_v and_o pure_a for_o their_o altar_n whicâ—_n be_v enkindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n rather_o than_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o affective_a than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bare_a reason_n or_o the_o mere_a work_n of_o our_o human_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n or_o as_o elementary_a fire_n differ_v from_o culinary_a and_o kitchen_n fire_n and_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a so_o do_v this_o joy_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o â—he_n spirit_n from_o all_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v work_v by_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o scriptural_a ground_n of_o comfort_n carnal_a man_n have_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n as_o god_n bless_v the_o order_n and_o influence_n of_o inferior_a cause_n it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o creature_n to_o creature_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o yea_o the_o joy_n of_o common_a christian_n in_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n ii_o why_o this_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n challege_v this_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v this_o as_o his_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n job_n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o our_o peace_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n according_a to_o law_n and_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n penal_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n alone_o do_v powerful_o dispense_v peace_n or_o trouble_v and_o when_o he_o will_v give_v comfort_n none_o can_v make_v his_o gift_n void_a for_o it_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o in_o both_o a_o nation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o any_o ability_n to_o resist_v god_n 2._o though_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o if_o god_n concur_v not_o we_o find_v not_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o our_o comfort_n be_v much_o but_o to_o have_v his_o impression_n be_v more_o both_o musâ—_n concur_v or_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n sometime_o out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o a_o well_o of_o comfort_n be_v near_o poor_a hagar_n see_v it_o not_o and_o be_v almost_o famish_v with_o thirst_n until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n gen._n 21.19_o we_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n sometime_o out_o of_o passion_n grief_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v admit_v no_o remedy_n as_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31.15_o they_o be_v so_o peevish_o addict_v to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o god_n comfort_n though_o they_o be_v evident_a clear_a and_o pertinent_a sometime_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o present_a have_v they_o remember_v they_o will_v not_o have_v faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n sometime_o question_v their_o interest_n in_o comfort_n besides_o that_o there_o be_v general_a comfort_n when_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a now_o the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o â—he_n thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n do_v also_o reveal_v and_o evidence_n our_o right_n to_o they_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o quicken_a we_o to_o exercise_v grace_n he_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n by_o patience_n make_v out_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a comfort_n but_o what_o god_n bestow_v his_o favour_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o favaour_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o that_o all_o solid_a comfort_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o comfort_v poor_a afflict_a creature_n that_o humble_o submit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n incline_v he_o to_o comfort_v we_o god_n have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o effect_n nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o all_o afflict_a creature_n much_o more_o of_o his_o people_n 2._o god_n comfort_n come_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o silence_n all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n we_o have_v many_o intricate_a perplex_v thought_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v disentangle_v ourselves_o no_o comfort_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o god_n comfort_n in_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fanâ—y_n of_o our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n but_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o least_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a they_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o frown_n or_o smile_n our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v god_n comfort_n be_v build_v on_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o command_a force_n and_o overpower_v efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n god_n in_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o work_v by_o powerful_a efficacy_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n we_o own_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v trouble_v but_o in_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o feel_v
when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o many_o that_o strengthen_v other_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o faint_v themselves_o job_n 4.4_o 5._o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v â—im_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v theè_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v which_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n but_o the_o effectual_a blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o comfort_v of_o soul_n be_v his_o work_n 3._o that_o god_n comfort_n be_v full_a and_o strong_a for_o he_o work_v like_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v support_v his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o full_a act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n take_v care_n for_o our_o full_a comfort_n john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n that_o no_o other_o joy_n need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o the_o promise_a glory_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o god_n providence_n engage_v for_o their_o protection_n safety_n and_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a as_o well_o as_o full_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n much_o less_o be_v they_o death-proof_n and_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n for_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v christian_n for_o their_o overmuch_a dejection_n and_o faint_v in_o trouble_n why_o be_v we_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n why_o have_v god_n take_v the_o name_n upoâ—_n he_o of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o put_v this_o office_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v countervail_v be_v god_n backward_o to_o give_v you_o comfort_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v christ_n write_v scripture_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n seek_v to_o prepare_v you_o for_o it_o by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v you_o so_o earnest_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o often_o forbid_v your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o if_o all_o comfort_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o then_o take_v these_o three_o direction_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o comfort_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v more_o necessary_o a_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gâ—â—â—el_n of_o your_o salvation_n oâ—_n who_o alone_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n comfort_n be_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a before_o happy_a hereafter_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o have_v this_o taste_n but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o self-denying_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o more_o certain_o but_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v many_o time_n obscure_a and_o interrupteâ—_n do_v your_o work_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o â—nd_v you_o may_v refer_v yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o expect_v not_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o comfort_n beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v eliphas_n charge_n upon_o job_n chap._n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o undervalue_v the_o common_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o some_o secret_a way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o get_v comfort_n beside_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n no_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v singular_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a sign_n and_o token_n beyond_o the_o common_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o cry_v up_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o usual_a comfort_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o do_v not_o compare_v low_a discovery_n of_o god_n with_o that_o great_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o argue_v great_a unthankfulness_n and_o a_o secret_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o man_n comfort_n against_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o lord_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o good_a be_v in_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n that_o what_o be_v of_o god_n can_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o â—he_v disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a institution_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o all_o trouble_n than_o christianity_n but_o alas_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n nor_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o that_o which_o mere_a man_n offer_v can_v neither_o come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o blessing_n as_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o moonlight_n that_o rot_v thing_n before_o it_o ripen_v they_o in_o short_a philosopher_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o know_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a instrument_n of_o comfort_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v because_o comfort_n and_o rest_v for_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o religion_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—â—dâ—n_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n use_v 4._o seek_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o comfort_n in_o we_o as_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o solemn_a duty_n god_n renew_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o excit_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n comfort_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v anew_o lay_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v in_o their_o lively_a exercise_n and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n take_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o increase_v our_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o wâ—om_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o here_o we_o raise_v up_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v
short_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n receive_v 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o need_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o usual_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_v that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v taint_v but_o worse_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v alineat_v from_o god_n and_o common_o it_o be_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o the_o will_n that_o taint_v the_o mind_n therefore_o the_o great_a establishment_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o sainâ—s_n now_o this_o establishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a first_o because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o garrison_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n lodge_v within_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v not_o whole_o root_v out_o yea_o these_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o grace_n be_v a_o plant_n plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thistle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o good_a herb_n with_o much_o tâ—llage_n and_o cultivation_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o weed_n will_v soon_o overgrow_v the_o flower_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o continue_v in_o conversion_n than_o to_o coâ—vert_v ourselves_o at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v more_o passive_a it_o be_v god_n that_o convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o quicken_v and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o in_o perseverance_n and_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_a duty_n we_o be_v more_o active_a it_o be_v our_o work_n though_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o afterward_o he_o must_v suck_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o nourishment_n and_o the_o elder_a he_o grow_v the_o more_o care_n of_o his_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o our_o work_n be_v more_o difficult_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n do_v perfect_a it_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n phil._n 1.6_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o good_a work_n god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n establish_v we_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o in_o conversion_n we_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o by_o perseverance_n we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o consent_v to_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o ceremony_n at_o first_o consent_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n peter_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o try_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mat._n 14.29_o 30._o when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v against_o we_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o fail_v therefore_o a_o good_a spring_n do_v not_o always_o foreshow_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n nor_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n store_n of_o fruit._n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a life_n and_o earnestness_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o consent_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n not_o foresee_v or_o allow_v for_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o by_o description_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o right_a constitution_n towards_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o lie_v the_o directive_n council_n or_o the_o will_n wherein_o lie_v the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o affection_n wherein_o lie_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o sure_a and_o sound_n and_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o intellectual_a assent_n or_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o when_o there_o be_v a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o orderly_o and_o certain_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v they_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v establish_v he_o that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o little_a certainty_n be_v call_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n be_v call_v strong_a as_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v sâ—rong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o for_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n he_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n well_o then_o the_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o truth_n do_v many_o christian_n know_v especial_o in_o their_o order_n and_o as_o to_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n and_o certainty_n and_o so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o speculative_o we_o know_v they_o not_o practical_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o general_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o concern_v we_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o know_v they_o comprehensive_o so_o as_o to_o look_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o certain_o john_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v our_o interest_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o dark_o and_o with_o a_o half_a light_n we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o clear_o and_o with_o a_o full_a light_n there_o be_v many_o time_n conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v into_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v awe_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n habitual_o we_o know_v they_o not_o actual_o when_o we_o shall_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n hence_o come_v the_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o the_o unevenness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o will_n establishment_n be_v know_v by_o its_o firm_a and_o through_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n for_o god_n as_o act_n 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v then_o cleave_v and_o this_o with_o full_a purpose_n when_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o knowledge_n